only_a holy_a one_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o land_n be_v i_o 23._o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v beyond_o the_o year_n of_o 10._o jubilee_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n special_o call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n habbeâchâââh_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o offering_n alone_o be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o call_v they_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o unto_o that_o tribe_n alone_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v make_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o 13._o offer_a tribe_n live_v of_o god_n offering_n the_o holy_a tribe_n on_o the_o holy_a thing_n again_o why_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o clergy_n god_n inheritance_n when_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o levite_n his_o levite_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o num._n 8._o 14._o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o inheritance_n when_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o gift_n his_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o his_o elect_n the_o word_n follow_v v._n 12._o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v he_o lose_v one_o of_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o elect_a one_o for_o those_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n say_v special_o of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v i_o o_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o injury_n to_o style_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o levi_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n be_v holy_a one_o we_o have_v now_o show_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o word_n themselves_o signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n illumination_n and_o integrity_n good_a endowment_n certain_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appellative_a word_n but_o also_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o special_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v name_n of_o certain_a thing_n belong_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o general_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o again_o shall_v be_v twofold_a what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o or_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o he_o typical_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o type_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v we_o will_v first_o see_v the_o general_n wherein_o all_o or_o the_o most_o agree_v and_o after_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o first_o wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v something_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n over_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 28._o 30._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o most_o think_v be_v the_o breastplate_n make_v double_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n may_v be_v envelop_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o whole_a breastplate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o some_o turn_n rationale_n but_o might_n more_o true_o be_v turn_v orationale_fw-la for_o a_o oracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o this_o voice_n or_o revelation_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n for_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n â_o the_o jew_n therefore_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o the_o three_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o oracle_n have_v cease_v as_o matt._n 3._o 17._o at_o christ_n baptism_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o joh._n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaâââ_n like_o 29._o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n num._n 27._o when_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o add_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o be_v joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o 1_o sam._n 23._o when_o david_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n be_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v keilah_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n how_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o abiathar_n then_o priest_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o vers_n 6._o last_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ezra_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 63._o that_o the_o tirshatha_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v by_o oracle_n reveal_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o oracle_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o for_o more_o light_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v tâummim_n that_o teraphim_n among_o the_o idolater_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n both_o be_v ancient_a for_o 19_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n be_v teraphim_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o patriarch_n
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o word_n which_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o less_o probable_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n here_o be_v variety_n enough_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v believe_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o all_o seem_v against_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n to_o confound_v vrim_fw-he with_o thummim_n in_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a effect_n and_o use_n which_o i_o can_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v vrim_n alone_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o consultation_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v thummim_n have_v some_o other_o use_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o num._n 21._o moses_n command_v joshua_n in_o all_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o speech_n of_o thummim_n again_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n ask_v counsel_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n here_o also_o be_v vrim_fw-he speak_v of_o but_o no_o word_n of_o thummim_n if_o i_o may_v therefore_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v say_v that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o twofold_a use_n and_o that_o urim_n be_v the_o oracle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o inquire_v of_o he_o in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a case_n therefore_o call_v vrim_fw-he or_o light_n because_o as_o ignorance_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o be_v all_o knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o illumination_n or_o enlighten_v and_o that_o which_o bring_v knowledge_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o thummim_n be_v that_o oracle_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v whether_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o therefore_o call_v thummim_v that_o be_v integrity_n because_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v be_v account_v thummim_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o acceptation_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o patriarch_n and_o legal_a church_n have_v some_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v else_o have_v they_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o they_o do_v litare_fw-la that_o be_v when_o their_o false_a god_n accept_v their_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o give_v oracle_n so_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o this_o also_o nay_o â9_n josephus_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o for_o the_o particular_a i_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o say_v that_o whensoever_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o priest_n leave_v shoulder_n shine_v with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n but_o this_o say_v he_o cease_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o rise_n those_o dim_a urim_n and_o small_a star_n must_v needs_o lose_v their_o light_n now_o that_o which_o josephus_n affirm_v of_o the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n i_o suppose_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thummim_n on_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o urim_n so_o i_o think_v of_o thummim_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a and_o that_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o this_o abel_n know_v that_o god_n accept_v his_o offer_n and_o cain_n that_o his_o be_v refuse_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v consider_v personal_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o typical_o for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v these_o adjunct_n of_o his_o also_o be_v type_n of_o something_o in_o christ._n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o a_o find_n out_o if_o we_o remember_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o urim_n be_v light_a and_o illumination_n thummim_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n by_o urim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o thummim_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o all_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o urim_n full_a of_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o endow_v with_o thummim_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n live_v without_o actual_a sin_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thummim_n the_o law_n of_o all_o perfection_n thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o agree_v both_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o we_o he_o be_v vrim_fw-he 9_o a_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 4._o 16._o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n 5._o and_o of_o this_o light_n john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patris_fw-la the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o father_n will_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v ch_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o a_o urim_n but_o also_o a_o thummim_n to_o we_o for_o as_o by_o thummim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 15._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n yea_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v to_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o his_o urim_n become_v our_o urim_n his_o thummim_n our_o thummim_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v make_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n make_v we_o for_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o in_o brief_a s._n paul_n comprehend_v both_o these_o together_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 30._o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o lord_n let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n both_o personal_o and_o typical_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o whole_a tribe_n and_o in_o this_o large_a respect_n the_o meaning_n can_v
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la ãâã_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o âin_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n ãâã_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âthe_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâcees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n ãâã_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o ââositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n ãâã_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâââââ_n âeed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâââ_n ãâã_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v ãâã_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câââst_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememârânce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
the_o book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v style_v deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n daniel_n in_o which_o book_n together_o with_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n the_o title_n of_o deus_n sabaoth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o title_n of_o deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o as_o may_v seem_v be_v take_v up_o for_o some_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o angelical_a host_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o wherefore_o for_o any_o restitution_n or_o addition_n of_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o no_o but_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v angel_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o angel_n to_o receive_v advancement_n in_o glory_n by_o his_o come_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n and_o dim_v the_o lustre_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n when_o a_o inferior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o become_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n itself_o o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruin_a mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o take_v into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n whereinto_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o like_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n what_o do_v it_o add_v to_o your_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o you_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o ingenuous_a goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o immaculate_a and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deadly_a poison_n of_o charity_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o inclination_n to_o this_o canker_a passion_n have_v be_v in_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n never_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v nor_o great_a can_v be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o torment_n consist_v with_o the_o blissful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o native_a of_o hell_n the_o character_n and_o cognisance_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 6._o these_o indeed_o grieve_v no_o less_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n than_o the_o angel_n joy_n witness_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n satan_n which_o signify_v the_o fiend_n or_o malicious_a one_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n overthrow_v mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o envy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-fiend_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o indefatigable_a to_o seduce_v he_o still_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o admonition_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n here_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n do_v it_o there_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v if_o we_o mean_v at_o all_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n why_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o devil_n but_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v more_o like_o they_o than_o in_o this_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a and_o not_o repine_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o brethren_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la angelicum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o who_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v diabolicum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o badge_n and_o brand_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n and_o those_o who_o wear_v their_o livery_n reason_n good_a they_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o may_v promise_v himself_o of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v do_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v his_o favour_n or_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o brother_n when_o thou_o âeest_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o torment_n and_o crucify_v thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o make_v their_o happiness_n thy_o misery_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o be_v so_o without_o doubt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a before_o god_n nor_o do_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n reign_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o any_o reasonable_a measure_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n only_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v at_o another_o good_a though_o it_o concern_v not_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o emulation_n and_o envying_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n to_o those_o former_a vice_n but_o as_o any_o good_a that_o betide_v our_o brother_n ought_v to_o affect_v we_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o envy_n so_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o salvation_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n praise_v god_n for_o in_o my_o text_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n that_o unto_o they_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n which_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o good_a and_o bless_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o further_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v luke_o 15._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n namely_o among_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o judge_v you_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n which_o common_o attend_v upon_o sect_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n that_o as_o man_n be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o find_v they_o faulty_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o slip_n hear_v and_o relate_v they_o with_o delight_n namely_o because_o they_o suppose_v it_o make_v much_o for_o their_o own_o side_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o patron_n and_o follower_n thereof_o disreputed_a but_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n whereat_o the_o angel_n joy_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n whereat_o the_o angel_n grieve_v how_o be_v this_o to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o hellish_a fiend_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n 6â_n unto_o
thyself_o to_o christ_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n s._n paul_n likewise_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o repentance_n include_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n do_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o repentance_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n repentance_n be_v unavailable_a and_o nothing_o worth_a for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o forsake_v nor_o turn_v by_o a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o be_v receive_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a ferryman_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o boat_n provide_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sea_n as_o therefore_o in_o repentance_n we_o forsake_v sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o a_o new_a life_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 42._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o no_o assure_o he_o will_v not_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o elsewhere_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v free_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o beside_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n with_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n yea_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n require_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v do_v work_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o reward_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o action_n to_o it_o for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o also_o call_v 27._o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v faith_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o express_o change_v those_o term_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o equivalent_a appellation_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o keeper_n of_o his_o covenant_n otherwise_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o under_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v 10._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o work_n which_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 30._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o make_v accept_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o savour_n and_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o as_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o walk_v after_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v accept_v be_v his_o offering_n never_o so_o mean_a so_o it_o be_v tender_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n most_o unworthy_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n easy_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v bear_v we_o contemn_v this_o superabundant_a grace_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v and_o draw_v therein_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o affect_v or_o ever_o to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o run_v the_o race_n appoint_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v s._n paul_n god_n forbid_v â_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n therein_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o tribute_n whereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v away_o with_o word_n or_o mere_a verbal_a thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thy_o landlord_n he_o require_v a_o lord_n rend_v those_o who_o use_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o will_v soon_o forget_v who_o be_v their_o landlord_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o abundance_n nay_o he_o that_o think_v this_o tribute_n of_o his_o good_n be_v not_o due_a do_v already_o disclaim_v his_o landlord_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o david_n make_v that_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a offering_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 14._o he_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o agur_n prayer_n why_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n let_v we_o next_o examine_v the_o second_o which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n also_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a poverty_n we_o see_v and_o want_v of_o thing_n needful_a have_v her_o danger_n and_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o abundance_n first_o steal_v lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v where_o by_o steal_v we_o must_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n not_o only_o steal_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o we_o call_v robbery_n but_o steal_v by_o fraud_n consenage_n or_o detention_n of_o another_o due_n though_o not_o so_o much_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o forcible_a rob_n you_o may_v find_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o steal_v reckon_v up_o together_o levit._n 6._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o atonement_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o guilt_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o estimation_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o they_o leu._n 6._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_v or_o in_o thing_n take_v by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v therein_o ver._n 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v violent_o away_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v ver._n 5._o or_o all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o then_o follow_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n here_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o far_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o extremity_n of_o want_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o as_o not_o only_a agur_n fear_n but_o daily_a experience_n may_v tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n the_o second_o danger_n that_o agur_n name_v be_v of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n as_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o steal_v as_o steal_v do_v upon_o poverty_n the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n upon_o commit_v of_o theft_n be_v great_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o law_n among_o they_o to_o tender_v a_o oath_n to_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n to_o clear_v and_o purge_v themselves_o for_o because_o theft_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o restitution_n and_o recompense_n this_o course_n with_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a when_o no_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guilty_a party_n where_o the_o punishment_n for_o theft_n be_v but_o restitution_n will_v rather_o confess_v his_o offence_n than_o incur_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n but_o with_o we_o who_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o oath_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v most_o true_a though_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n 4._o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n i_o even_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o leviticus_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o theft_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o soul_n have_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o etc._n and_o exod._n 22._o 8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o case_n of_o theft_n there_o mention_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o theft_n and_o perjury_n be_v join_v together_o leu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n the_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v here_o mention_v the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o case_n of_o theft_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n theft_n and_o swear_v be_v couple_v together_o zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o both_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o special_a reason_n agur_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o add_v to_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o steal_v this_o second_o danger_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o this_o danger_n for_o through_o the_o occasion_n be_v less_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o thief_n will_v also_o forswear_v themselves_o though_o no_o law_n or_o judge_n constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o for_o lie_v the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o we_o find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o agur_n reason_n will_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v agur_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o 1._o which_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v no_o not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n for_o though_o agur_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v food_n convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o steal_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a no_o necessity_n can_v make_v lawful_a or_o dispensable_a indeed_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n by_o
examine_v our_o action_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n lest_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o upon_o one_o of_o god_n own_o child_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o david_n before_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o such_o thing_n befall_v those_o who_o god_n most_o love_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v likewise_o again_o when_o we_o see_v god_n thus_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o with_o david_n psal._n 9_o 16._o and_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v 2._o namely_o that_o god_n often_o forbear_v and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o say_v adonibezek_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o seventy_o time_n one_o after_o another_o so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o that_o i_o think_v god_n have_v either_o not_o see_v or_o quite_o forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o how_o true_a this_o observation_n be_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v by_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v little_o less_o than_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v hereat_o this_o make_v cato_n a_o heathen_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o res_fw-la divinae_fw-la multum_fw-la habent_fw-la caliginis_fw-la the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cloudy_a and_o dark_a 2._o this_o make_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v this_o make_v jeremy_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o amaze_a soul_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o 1._o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o yea_o those_o martyr_a saint_n rev._n 6._o 10._o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o these_o forename_a have_v stumble_v at_o god_n delay_v and_o forbear_v his_o judgement_n so_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v quite_o deceive_v very_o believe_v that_o with_o god_n quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la ausertur_fw-la what_o be_v forbear_v be_v also_o forget_v such_o as_o one_o be_v adonibezek_n here_o who_o have_v escape_v so_o long_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v ever_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 10._o 6._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o that_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pherecydes_n syrius_n master_n of_o pythaegoras_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o principle_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 7._o for_o as_o ãâã_d aelian_a report_n he_o use_v among_o his_o scholar_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o those_o who_o have_v offer_v several_a hecatomb_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o impious_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n as_o strange_a as_o his_o impiety_n be_v unusual_a for_o so_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v like_a herod_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o exspiravit_fw-la serpent_n breed_v of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o eat_v and_o consume_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o distrust_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o prevent_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n with_o our_o overhasty_a expectation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o end_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o deâers_n and_o prolong_v his_o judgement_n these_o end_v i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o for_o who_o god_n use_v to_o forbear_v even_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n sodom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o say_v god_n for_o ten_o sake_n 32._o so_o for_o good_a iosiah_n sake_n god_n deâerred_v the_o plague_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o josiah_n may_v be_v first_o gather_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o for_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 65._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v i_o will_v spare_v a_o whole_a cluster_n of_o man_n even_o for_o one_o or_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o this_o be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o find_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a sin_n such_o as_o concern_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o proper_o do_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o forbear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 7._o three_o year_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o four_o year_n he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o old_a world_n have_v give_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o jonah_n proclaim_v not_o yet_o one_o day_n but_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o this_o end_n concern_v such_o punishment_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o such_o as_o these_o only_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o for_o other_o punishment_n not_o the_o forbearance_n but_o the_o hasten_v of_o they_o rather_o will_v cause_v repentance_n see_v man_n than_o use_v to_o remember_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n of_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o example_n by_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o of_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o therefore_o who_o know_v all_o occasion_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n by_o example_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v defer_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o end_n or_o reason_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v when_o god_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n suffer_v man_n sin_n to_o grow_v unto_o a_o full_a ripeness_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v thus_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o canaanite_n in_o abraham_n time_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o as_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâk_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâhisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n ãâã_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mââ_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
here_o describe_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n a_o special_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o order_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o eph._n 3._o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n âwprdâ_n and_o of_o timothy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v neglect_v not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o grace_n be_v levi_n grace_v with_o this_o favour_n be_v he_o high_o favour_v and_o well_o may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n high_o favour_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v all_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v special_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o to_o be_v god_n more_o especial_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o that_o be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o levi_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o holiness_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v levi_n in_o mind_n how_o it_o behove_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o holy_a as_o levi_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_n holiness_n be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o holy_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o all_o his_o own_o people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o god_n favour_v one_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n a_o nation_n favour_v of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v especial_o call_v god_n favour_v one_o 1._o we_o therefore_o who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o who_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o god_n we_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v a_o special_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o we_o who_o be_v god_n peculiar_o must_v demean_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o always_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v we_o can_v reason_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o every_o man_n may_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o will_v not_o be_v seemly_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o houshold-servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v special_a man_n of_o who_o god_n require_v a_o special_a demeanour_n in_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n so_o many_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o special_a observation_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o no_o other_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o manner_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o above_o other_o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o say_v god_n be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n they_o may_v not_o mourn_v for_o their_o kin_n 21._o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o divorce_a woman_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n as_o be_v god_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v special_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n these_o observation_n indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n 7._o again_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n this_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o special_a demeanour_n the_o ancient_a church_n bind_v her_o clergy_n unto_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o this_o rule_n be_v over-practised_n by_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o marry_v be_v once_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o marriage_n be_v quite_o forbid_v they_o all_o thus_o our_o father_n err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a they_o restrain_v their_o clergy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o and_o beseem_v all_o man_n we_o think_v almost_o that_o lawful_a for_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v we_o may_v do_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o these_o extreme_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o shall_v demean_v himself_o like_o himself_o like_o a_o levite_n like_o god_n holy_a one_o 2._o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v to_o levi_n we_o may_v note_v how_o causeless_o some_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o peculiarity_n to_o hear_v they_o call_v clerus_fw-la and_o clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v call_v clerus_fw-la or_o the_o clergy_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o people_n also_o god_n heritage_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o domineer_v over_o god_n heritage_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o those_o who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n come_v too_o near_o the_o language_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o why_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v good_a wherein_o have_v these_o rebel_n offend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o peculiar_a people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o levi_n be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o comparative_o his_o
before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v etc._n because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n demonstrative_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n both_o also_o be_v oracle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o agree_v teraphim_n be_v small_a image_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a constellation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v both_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o thing_n future_a suppose_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v from_o heavenly_a influence_n much_o like_a to_o puppet_n make_v of_o wax_n and_o like_a matter_n which_o our_o wizzard_n still_o use_v unto_o like_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o ezek._n 21._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n among_o other_o divination_n consult_v also_o of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v the_o text_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o consult_v with_o teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o zech._n 10._o 2._o sure_o say_v the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o dreamer_n have_v tell_v a_o vain_a thing_n beside_o from_o this_o like_a use_n of_o teraphim_n with_o the_o holy_a urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o may_v read_v ephod_n and_o teraphim_n join_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n as_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o offer_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n yea_o of_o so_o near_o a_o nature_n be_v this_o teraphim_n unto_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o micah_n he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o put_v teraphim_n instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v judg._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o journey_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v answer_n by_o the_o idolish_a teraphim_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v likewise_o that_o the_o israelite_n after_o ieroboam_n schism_n have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n use_v teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o hosea_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v hitherto_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v either_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o writing_n or_o carve_v of_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o understanding_n make_v perfect_a some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enable_v to_o return_v clear_a and_o perfect_a answer_n ãâã_d and_o moreover_o they_o say_v the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 15._o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o be_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v something_o ãâã_d make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n but_o nachmanides_n and_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d opus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n show_v he_o how_o to_o make_v it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n by_o the_o shine_a whereof_o god_n do_v anavere_a favourable_o answer_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o not_o shine_v abnuere_fw-la disallow_v and_o refuse_v rad._n but_o kimchi_n confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o differ_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v describe_v ãâã_d but_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lâgeâ_n nachmanides_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a sacred_a name_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v enlighten_v and_o order_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v shine_v be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o legible_a thummim_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o opinion_n lay_v together_o be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n themselves_o or_o something_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v cause_v the_o stone_n to_o shine_v and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n 28._o the_o talmudist_n report_v thus_o much_o first_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consistory_n or_o judge_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n second_o maimon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o inquire_v must_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n look_v full_a upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n who_o he_o ask_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o upon_o his_o breast_n say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a still_o voice_n and_o 7._o not_o above_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o first_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n unto_o both_o and_o such_o be_v david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o when_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n shall_v i_o follow_v this_o company_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o without_o fail_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n either_o set_v or_o carve_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o joma_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tribe_n of_o jeshurun_n or_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o letter_n express_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o prominentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o when_o david_n ask_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v i_o ascend_v into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o letter_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o shimeon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o levi_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o jehudah_n put_v themselves_o forth_o or_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ascend_v though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o letter_n become_v
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
credit_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n before_o must_v now_o love_v he_o as_o tender_o as_o himself_o what_o traveller_n be_v there_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n and_o admonish_v that_o he_o must_v go_v back_o again_o will_v not_o return_v speedy_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o long_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o have_v to_o go_v back_o again_o the_o soon_o he_o return_v the_o easy_a will_v be_v his_o return_n the_o long_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o sinner_n every_o step_n he_o take_v the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o god_n how_o painful_a then_o and_o tedious_a will_v that_o return_n be_v which_o be_v not_o speedy_o undertake_v nay_o when_o look_v back_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o how_o can_v our_o heart_n almost_o but_o fail_v we_o and_o despair_v utter_o that_o so_o long_a a_o way_n can_v ever_o be_v accomplish_v the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n let_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a that_o know_v not_o the_o sinner_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n the_o second_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n return_v be_v to_o obliterate_v and_o tread_v out_o his_o former_a foot_n this_o be_v also_o require_v of_o every_o true_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o footing_n remain_v of_o his_o former_a work_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o out_o for_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v return_v by_o a_o line_n in_o the_o very_a path_n and_o tract_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o some_o sin_n do_v vanish_v in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o print_n behind_o they_o and_o such_o because_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o do_n remain_v not_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o repentance_n but_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o in_o the_o very_o do_v but_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n behind_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v when_o the_o act_n be_v past_a and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v undo_v in_o repentance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v sin_n mostwhat_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n robbery_n cozenage_n all_o ill-gotten_a and_o ill-withholden_a gain_n for_o in_o these_o restitution_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o recall_v undo_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v place_n he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o man_n purse_n may_v give_v it_o he_o again_o but_o he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v can_v recall_v his_o blasphemy_n nor_o the_o refractory_a his_o former_a disobedience_n he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o brother_n life_n can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v defame_v he_o undo_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a restitution_n have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o but_o in_o robbery_n bribery_n cozenage_n and_o all_o ill-gotten_a good_n the_o good_n we_o have_v take_v from_o our_o neighbour_n remain_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n no_o return_v without_o restore_v what_o we_o have_v get_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v dwell_v a_o while_n because_o i_o very_o think_v that_o many_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n but_o as_o for_o restore_v of_o aught_o he_o must_v pardon_v they_o sure_o zaccheus_n the_o publican_n have_v never_o learn_v this_o evasion_n who_o to_o make_v good_a his_o repentance_n give_v half_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v fourfold_a restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v from_o any_o man_n wrongful_o ãâã_d but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n hear_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n levit._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v violent_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v get_v deceitful_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v even_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a the_o day_n of_o our_o trespass-offering_a who_o be_v christian_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o day_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v sacrifice_v can_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o thus_o do_v no_o more_o shall_v a_o christian_n repentance_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n as_o we_o say_v for_o numb_a 5._o 7._o where_o this_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v those_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v thus_o sin_v shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o recompense_v his_o trespass_n too_o with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o rigid_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o exact_v this_o that_o if_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o have_v no_o kinsman_n live_v yet_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v not_o so_o excuse_v but_o be_v to_o make_v a_o recompense_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o give_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 33._o 14_o 15._o make_v restore_a a_o main_a part_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o what_o he_o have_v rob_v then_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v restitution_n why_o then_o show_v thyself_o willing_a unto_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o take_v heed_n thou_o dissemble_v not_o with_o he_o that_o know_v thy_o most_o inward_a thought_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o upon_o peril_n therefore_o of_o thy_o salvation_n deal_v true_o with_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v mock_v he_o or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o i_o leave_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beggary_n alas_o will_v thou_o venture_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o perish_v eternal_o to_o save_v thy_o house_n from_o beggary_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21_o 23._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o prefer_v the_o momentany_a glory_n of_o thy_o house_n before_o the_o everlasting_a safety_n of_o thyself_o thou_o fool_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v thou_o will_v say_v in_o so_o do_v proclaim_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v a_o great_a penance_n than_o this_o for_o thy_o soul_n safety_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o be_v more_o loath_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v thy_o shame_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v thou_o lord_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o in_o their_o unjust_a deal_n if_o they_o will_v remember_v this_o who_o scrape_v unto_o themselves_o riches_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n if_o those_o who_o get_v by_o extortion_n by_o cozen_a trick_n of_o law_n by_o bribery_n by_o sacrilegious_a simony_n will_v think_v of_o this_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v they_o pull_v back_o their_o hand_n for_o what_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o âaith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n to_o devout_a cornelius_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 4_o 35._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nanciscantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n on_o they_o think_v they_o he_o can_v if_o he_o shall_v they_o may_v true_o say_v indeed_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o think_v we_o have_v be_v free_v from_o such_o service_n what_o do_v they_o think_v christ_n will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a day_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n for_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_v they_o and_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â1_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v their_o doom_n unless_o they_o suppose_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v lie_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_v name_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a all_o almsdeed_n which_o man_n be_v nowadays_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o merit_v for_o nowadays_o these_o costly_a work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o suspicious_a but_o will_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n true_a it_o be_v they_o merit_v not_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a we_o will_v do_v no_o work_n unless_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o howsoever_o they_o merit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a the_o same_o almost_o you_o may_v find_v again_o chap._n 2._o 29._o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o work_n who_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o his_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n to_o want_v heat_n as_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o work_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o himself_o make_v this_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o never-failing_a note_n to_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o luke_n 6._o 46._o where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n give_v the_o occasion_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a who_o these_o three_o motive_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v to_o good_a work_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o my_o doom_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v harmless_o and_o abstain_v from_o ill_a but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o here_o those_o only_o who_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v do_v good_a which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a only_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a he_o be_v a_o reform_a man_n and_o acquit_v himself_o well_o who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n adultery_n who_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o cozener_n or_o defrauder_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o do_v any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o god_n require_v some_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o service_n rewardable_a a_o servant_n who_o expect_v wage_n must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o master_n no_o harm_n but_o some_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a otherwise_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v altogether_o idle_o for_o none_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o matth._n 25._o 30._o he_o that_o increase_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o also_o matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o bear_v none_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o
parent_n who_o have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o happy_o grace_v will_v a_o poor_a offender_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o night_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n there_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o excuse_n or_o else_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o move_v compassion_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v great_a than_o nothing_o so_o much_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o god_n here_o express_v in_o my_o text_n to_o eve_n as_o before_o to_o her_o husband_n surpass_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o condescend_v of_o man_n who_o send_v not_o for_o man_n but_o come_v himself_o unto_o he_o yea_o who_o vouchsafe_v then_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o express_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o access_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v so_o far_o unto_o his_o creature_n so_o wretched_a much_o more_o shall_v man_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o eve_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v so_o mild_o speak_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o say_v my_o text_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o familiar_a and_o condole_v friend_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n so_o great_o offend_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o asperity_n but_o of_o lenity_n no_o menace_v no_o upbraid_a term_n but_o only_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o who_o offence_n make_v they_o liable_a either_o to_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o upbraid_v rail_v triumph_n and_o vomit_v our_o impotency_n upon_o they_o certain_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o gentle_a and_o commiserate_a judge_n god_n be_v or_o that_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o man_n miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v with_o pity_n and_o not_o handle_v with_o bitterness_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o read_v âecisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o eve_n answer_n follow_v where_o she_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v plain_o argue_v the_o question_n be_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o not_o why_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o our_o tremillius_fw-la translation_n have_v they_o and_o understand_v this_o manner_n of_o ask_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o admiration_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v commit_v how_o grievous_o have_v thou_o transgress_v o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n inquire_v of_o her_o sin_n with_o exaggeration_n she_o make_v answer_v with_o diminution_n indeed_o she_o have_v offend_v because_o she_o have_v eat_v but_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v she_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v as_o it_o concern_v they_o both_o in_o general_n and_o then_o as_o in_o particular_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o general_n appear_v in_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a man_n will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o commandment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v there_o no_o prohibition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v obey_v god_n or_o no_o only_o because_o he_o command_v he_o and_o mere_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v this_o symbolical_a law_n prohibit_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v unto_o god_n but_o indifferent_a that_o man_n observance_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n pleasure_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o appear_v god_n make_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n care_v not_o for_o but_o of_o a_o 6._o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o more_o his_o inclination_n be_v carry_v the_o more_o by_o his_o abstain_v may_v his_o willing_a subjection_n be_v approve_v the_o violate_v therefore_o of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n and_o renounce_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n wherein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n argue_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o on_o who_o god_n hâd_v bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a endowment_n who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o manâ_n excellent_a ability_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o commandment_n for_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o expect_v much_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n hatâ_n furnish_v with_o the_o best_a gift_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o other_o ability_n they_o if_o they_o sâ_n sin_v most_o grievous_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n exceed_v the_o ââns_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o their_o integrity_n do_v our_o corruption_n the_o isidor_n great_a âhe_n person_n the_o great_a his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o observe_v law_n there_o be_v a_o observe_v great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o circumstance_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o easiness_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o no_o itch_a concupiscence_n urge_v as_o be_v altogether_o free_a therefrom_o and_o not_o as_o we_o his_o offspring_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o the_o boil_a thereof_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o be_v only_o one_o fruit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n beside_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o save_v this_o one_o he_o want_v not_o to_o feed_v he_o he_o want_v no_o variety_n of_o food_n he_o have_v even_o enough_o to_o surfeit_v on_o only_o to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quanta_fw-la âuit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n iniquitas_fw-la in_fw-la peccando_fw-la 1â_n ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la von_n peccandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o there_o to_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v the_o four_o circumstance_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o presence_n even_o afore_o his_o face_n for_o as_o heaven_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n so_o be_v paradise_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o singular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v not_o man_n otherwise_o give_v the_o loose_a rein_n to_o wickedness_n yet_o abhor_v
do_v more_o than_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o law_n of_o god_n just_a leu._n 20._o 15._o where_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v abomination_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v sin_v this_o prove_v that_o objection_n to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a but_o yet_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o resolution_n how_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n remain_v as_o before_o which_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o 2._o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o so_o far_o more_o noble_a than_o now_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o happiness_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o yet_o 21._o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v alter_v and_o become_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o ibid._n s._n paul_n term_v it_o that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o man_n under_o sin_n those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v excellent_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o integrity_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v he_o ignominious_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n namely_o either_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n to_o punish_v he_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n be_v become_v base_a corrupt_a and_o unworthy_a and_o so_o nothing_o so_o useful_a for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o earth_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o for_o he_o but_o with_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o shall_v bear_v he_o corn_n it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o creature_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o 18._o do_v often_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n employ_v for_o man_n use_n indeed_o but_o a_o woeful_a use_n to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n another_o way_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a for_o his_o good_a as_o help_n to_o relieve_v and_o better_v he_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v make_v document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o emblem_n to_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o use_n and_o service_n be_v the_o serpent_n abase_v and_o make_v vile_a according_a to_o his_o curse_n in_o my_o text_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v excellent_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o integrity_n so_o he_o be_v now_o abase_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o what_o injustice_n can_v this_o be_v in_o god_n when_o he_o make_v he_o at_o first_o he_o make_v he_o so_o as_o he_o make_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o now_o when_o he_o mar_v he_o he_o mar_v he_o likewise_o for_o man_n service_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o this_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v only_o upon_o one_o individual_a serpent_n or_o whether_o upon_o all_o serpent_n in_o general_a or_o upon_o some_o one_o only_a kind_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o abuse_v of_o one_o individual_a serpent_n it_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o imply_v a_o generation_n of_o many_o serpent_n and_o beside_o this_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v a_o monument_n not_o only_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v but_o one_o individual_a serpent_n live_v not_o so_o long_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n in_o general_a because_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o serpent_n as_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o kind_n suffer_v save_v that_o only_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o offend_v beside_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o divers_a kind_n of_o serpent_n go_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n upon_o their_o breast_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o base_a as_o now_o they_o be_v except_v the_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o bear_v this_o special_a malediction_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o serpent_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o creation_n beside_o man_n only_o except_v for_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n but_o afterward_o by_o this_o curse_n become_v not_o only_o base_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o even_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o the_o vile_a kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o basilisk_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o poisonful_a of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n among_o serpent_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o if_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n who_o report_v the_o former_a say_v true_a this_o serpent_n here_o accurse_v shall_v rather_o be_v any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o because_o the_o basilisk_n upon_o their_o report_n go_v with_o his_o breast_n and_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n advance_v erectus_fw-la à _fw-la medio_fw-la incedens_fw-la say_v 21._o pliny_n or_o as_o 27._o solinus_z mediâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la parte_fw-la serpit_fw-la mediâ_fw-la arduus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excelsus_fw-la but_o this_o serpent_n here_o be_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o doom_n to_o go_v for_o ever_o upon_o his_o breast_n which_o i_o wonder_v they_o consider_v not_o who_o from_o the_o advance_a posture_n of_o the_o basilisk_n body_n have_v conceive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o serpent_n now_o accurse_v do_v so_o before_o his_o curse_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o direct_a gainsay_n of_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doom_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v first_o general_n then_o particular_a general_n in_o these_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v know_v if_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o happy_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o all-fruition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o good_a both_o for_o be_v and_o well-being_n so_o then_o that_o creature_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a which_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a for_o the_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o which_o want_v neither_o endowment_n inward_a nor_o mean_n outward_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a to_o be_v accurse_v be_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o be_v despoil_v either_o of_o endowment_n internal_a or_o inherent_a without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o dignity_n among_o the_o creature_n or_o external_a without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v and_o preserve_v itself_o but_o with_o much_o penury_n difficulty_n toil_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o therefore_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o with_o such_o only_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v be_v for_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o base_a or_o for_o the_o outward_a furniture_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o ignoble_a be_v by_o unprovision_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o such_o be_v the_o serpent_n condition_n to_o be_v for_o the_o general_a and_o now_o for_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o go_v on_o
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v âaid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophi_n the_o land_n of_o theophi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o name_n out_o of_o one_o ms._n language_n into_o another_o to_o prefix_v a_o vowel_n or_o diphthong_n but_o beside_o this_o name_n aemathia_n we_o read_v of_o a_o people_n in_o this_o tract_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o some_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d of_o strange_a report_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o border_n of_o paeonia_n and_o hereabout_o be_v that_o praefectura_fw-la medica_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n last_o isocrates_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n name_n one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o king_n of_o these_o quarter_n before_o as_o he_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o madai_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o asia_n but_o this_o i_o think_v will_v scarce_o agree_v with_o moses_n to_o remove_v madai_n so_o far_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o lie_v beyond_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o part_n of_o assyria_n or_o what_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n do_v among_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi indeed_o josephus_n say_v that_o madai_n be_v progenitor_n of_o that_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o call_v the_o mede_n of_o asia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o what_o though_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o madai_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o there_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o madai_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n than_o that_o tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v once_o in_o three_o year_n to_o fetch_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o first_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n it_o may_v be_v their_o name_n be_v occasion_v by_o these_o either_o through_o colony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unlikely_a or_o by_o the_o affinity_n of_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v to_o a_o name_n they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o diverse_a language_n with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o then_o at_o length_n we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o their_o portion_n also_o be_v so_o lay_v out_o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o border_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o sea_n or_o towards_o empty_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o colony_n without_o disturb_v their_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o say_v something_o of_o their_o colony_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o tarshish_n who_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v send_v his_o first_o colony_n that_o way_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o tarshish_n if_o i_o may_v guess_v it_o be_v likely_a unto_o the_o first_o land_n westward_o he_o find_v unpeople_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o south_n part_n of_o italy_n where_o dwell_v the_o elrusci_n a_o name_n come_v something_o near_o to_o etarshishi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o etrurians_n come_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v a_o spaniard_n that_o have_v late_o write_v a_o description_n of_o old_a spain_n and_o will_v have_v tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v tartess_n in_o the_o south_n of_o spain_n near_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n in_o his_o strange_a report_n say_v that_o when_o the_o phaenician_o come_v first_o thither_o they_o find_v so_o much_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o away_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o anchor_n and_o their_o ship-furniture_n all_o of_o silver_n but_o if_o this_o tartessus_n be_v that_o tarshish_n it_o seem_v the_o phoenician_n so_o call_v it_o because_o it_o lay_v unto_o carthage_n their_o new_a tire_n as_o old_a tarshish_n in_o cilicia_n lay_v to_o old_a tyre_n that_o be_v northwestward_a or_o else_o they_o call_v it_o tarshish_n because_o they_o go_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o tarshish_n the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o turn_n tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n as_o though_o carthago_n be_v cartarshish_n a_o city_n of_o tarshish_n but_o carthage_n be_v no_o colony_n of_o cicilia_n but_o of_o phoenicia_n vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tyrii_fw-la tenuere_fw-la coloni_fw-la carthago_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o the_o whole_a mediterranean_a sea_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v almost_o always_o turn_v tarshish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o sea_n who_o tremellius_n follow_v the_o cittaeans_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o aegean_a and_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n cittim_n and_o therefore_o may_v send_v colony_n both_o way_n and_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o people_v crete_n and_o the_o isle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o lip_n daniel_n concern_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v grant_v italy_n also_o a_o colony_n of_o our_o cittaean_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o which_o lie_v towards_o syria_n and_o be_v ancient_o call_v magna_n graecia_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o cittaei_fw-la go_v as_o high_a as_o tiber_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o hetrusci_n and_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v aborigines_n and_o latini_n and_o that_o part_v call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o greek_a colony_n afterward_o and_o of_o more_o late_a time_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o other_o greek_a nation_n do_v but_o those_o aborigines_n or_o latini_n speak_v the_o ancient_a ionian_a tongue_n as_o varro_z affirm_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jonian_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n iavan_n name_n among_o they_o call_z him_z janus_n who_o the_o other_o grecian_n seem_v to_o have_v by_o some_o mischance_n forget_v even_o as_o the_o ancient_a german_n once_o worship_v terra_fw-la mater_fw-la as_o tacitus_n say_v call_v erthus_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n in_o all_o their_o language_n whereas_o we_o one_o of_o their_o colony_n have_v still_o the_o name_n earth_n munster_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v janus_n to_o be_v noah_n with_o a_o far-fetched_a reason_n from_o â_o vinum_fw-la because_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o greek_a nation_n alone_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereas_o other_o remember_v only_o the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o the_o thracian_n odrysus_n the_o arabian_n sabin_n assabinus_n and_o that_o name_n janus_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o javanus_fw-la that_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v miss_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o same_o oenotrius_n of_o who_o italy_n be_v call_v oenotria_n for_o both_o signify_v vinosus_fw-la and_o beside_o that_o oenotrius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o surname_n of_o janus_n furthermore_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v javanites_n or_o grecian_n methinks_v i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 12._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v particular_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n under_o the_o grecian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o we_o be_v somewhat_o digress_v from_o junius_n expound_v this_o 30._o prophecy_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n will_v have_v the_o roman_n ship_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n that_o be_v crilicia_n in_o the_o haven_n whereof_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v but_o cittim_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n but_o of_o a_o people_n how_o then_o can_v the_o roman_n ship_n be_v call_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o cittaean_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o
rom._n 12._o 11._o 3._o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v our_o devotion_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o a_o fowl_n wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n sail_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v zeal_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n without_o zeal_n our_o devotion_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o vapour_n from_o a_o still_o without_o fire_n put_v under_o it_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a avail_v much_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n in_o brief_a 16._o zeal_n be_v the_o chariot_n wherein_o our_o alm_n our_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o service_n right_o perform_v without_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o lest_o all_o thy_o work_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v else_o unprofitable_a rouse_v up_o thy_o dull_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o this_o fire_n from_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n repentance_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o course_n from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o more_o brief_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o conversion_n turn_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n this_o matter_n will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o brief_o in_o five_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o five_o step_n in_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n except_o he_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v sin_n from_o the_o eye_n he_o will_v easy_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n except_o the_o reflect_v and_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o serious_a penitent_n must_v be_v like_o the_o wary_a factor_n he_o must_v retire_v himself_o look_v into_o his_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n the_o employment_n of_o his_o talon_n the_o debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o account_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n which_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o sin_n can_v but_o have_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o remorse_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n ãâ¦ã_z neither_o must_v we_o sorrow_n only_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a 2d_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n and_o proportion_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o with_o peter_n have_v sin_v heinous_o or_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n frequent_o must_v with_o they_o weep_v bitter_o and_o abundant_o 3._o the_o three_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o loathe_v of_o sin_n a_o surfiet_a of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 21._o supersinity_n or_o abundance_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n for_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o loath_a his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v he_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o four_o step_n be_v the_o leave_v off_o sin_n for_o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n shut_v she_o out_o of_o door_n 17._o so_o he_o that_o loathe_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n the_o sight_n the_o thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o expel_v they_o for_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v the_o consume_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o physician_n evacuate_v ill_a humour_n if_o the_o patient_n still_o distemper_n himself_o with_o ill_a diet_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o lance_a search_a and_o tent_v of_o a_o wound_n if_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n so_o in_o vain_a also_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o through-cure_a and_o therefore_o as_o amnon_n not_o only_o put_v out_o his_o loathe_a sister_n but_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o bolt_n of_o resolution_n and_o circumspection_n noah_n pitch_v the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o so_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v watchful_a to_o secure_v all_o his_o sense_n external_n and_o internal_a to_o keep_v out_o sin_n oblitum_fw-la 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n be_v the_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o be_v for_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o new_a for_o ubi_fw-la emendatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la vana_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 1â_n there_o the_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o caret_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la evi_fw-fr eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sevit_fw-la i._n e._n hominis_fw-la saluti_fw-la it_o have_v not_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o repentance_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o make_v you_o to_o affect_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v it_o clear_o know_v then_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v heaven_n and_o lead_v into_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o ladder_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v thither_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v mutet_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la let_v we_o change_v our_o life_n here_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o my_o text_n let_v we_o change_v our_o course_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o a_o course_n of_o fervency_n in_o god_n service_n our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n for_o a_o course_n of_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la observe_v *_o qui_fw-la poenam_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la destinavit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la spospondit_fw-fr he_o that_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v by_o justice_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 18._o 7._o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o concern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18._o repent_v and_o turn_v
man_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o busy_v his_o head_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v when_o christ_n will_v 27._o not_o know_v you_o because_o you_o know_v he_o no_o better_o will_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o book-learned_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o read_v will_v you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v these_o figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n withal_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v those_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o endanger_v their_o soul_n safety_n yea_o matter_n of_o high_a controversy_n those_o who_o be_v simple_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o thing_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a or_o of_o the_o simple_a whosoever_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n whosoever_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n whosoever_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v hear_v that_o heavy_a doom_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n hos._n 4._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o 13._o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42._o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o befall_v the_o jew_n so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v unto_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o into_o everlasting_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v this_o needful_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v now_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n use_v the_o best_a if_o not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a mean_n despise_v not_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reader_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o way_n may_v prosper_v your_o sorrow_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o your_o comfort_n may_v your_o life_n holy_a and_o your_o death_n comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o to_o those_o who_o covet_v and_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v know_v 3._o and_o this_o desire_n in_o solomon_n please_v god_n so_o well_o that_o because_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n also_o and_o such_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o among_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o ever_o come_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n will_v thou_o know_v rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o foreknow_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n the_o best_a of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o more_o secret_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v than_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o high_a knowledge_n than_o to_o know_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n what_o more_o gainful_a knowledge_n than_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n who_o glory_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o thou_o know_v all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n 33._o and_o can_v discourse_v of_o tree_n and_o herb_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n all_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wipe_v the_o shoe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a indeed_o nevertherefore_o count_v thyself_o wise_a before_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n never_o think_v thou_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n he_o that_o know_v christ_n know_v all_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o get_v this_o understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v give_v profitable_a instruction_n i_o mean_v the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o hear_v because_o the_o minister_n sing_v nothing_o but_o this_o old_a song_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o always_o beat_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n how_o man_n
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v ãâã_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o âver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o faith_n in_o
nation_n of_o the_o orient_a especial_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n or_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n still_o use_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o without_o good_a warrant_n in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o these_o testimony_n follow_v will_v sufficient_o evidence_n first_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d offer_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o thy_o shoe_n off._n 21._o what_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n he_o intend_v i_o inquire_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n then_o use_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n wherein_o that_o my_o collection_n fail_v i_o not_o justin_n martyr_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v by_o their_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 95._o which_o their_o god_n learned_a say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 5._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o by_o the_o father_n good_a leave_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n unto_o moses_n give_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v a_o admonition_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thereby_o command_v the_o rite_n then_o accustom_v in_o place_n so_o hallow_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o other_o religious_a rite_n derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n of_o who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v descend_v concern_v who_o present_a custom_n drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o josua_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la apud_fw-la plerasque_fw-la orientis_fw-la nationes_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la calceato_fw-la pede_fw-la templorum_fw-la pavimenta_fw-la calcâsse_fw-la that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a it_o be_v repute_v a_o piaculary_a crime_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o rite_n of_o veneration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o they_o in_o place_n sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n maimonides_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o beth_n habbechirah_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n house_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o in_o his_o work_a garment_n or_o with_o dust_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o have_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o levit._n verâ_n 30._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o their_o modern_a practice_n in_o their_o synagogue_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a and_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o though_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n as_o in_o the_o orient_a nor_o our_o manner_n with_o conveniency_n capable_a thereof_o yet_o they_o still_o observe_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o west_n will_v permit_v they_o a_o argument_n it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o root_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n my_o author_n be_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ante_fw-la synagogam_fw-la vel_fw-la scholam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la habent_fw-la immuratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la calceos_fw-la immundos_fw-la aut_fw-la coenoso_n abstergere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la idque_fw-la solomonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qui_fw-la custodi_fw-la ait_fw-la pedem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crepidis_fw-la indutus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v eas_fw-la immundas_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la detrahere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prout_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la solve_n calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n whereat_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v clean_a his_o foul_a or_o dirty_a shoe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n who_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v slipper_n on_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v foul_a to_o put_v they_o quite_o off_o viz._n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o mahometan_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mosque_n bartholomew_n georgivez_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o captive_a among_o they_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la turcarum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la urationem_fw-la debent_fw-la abluere_fw-la manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n postremò_fw-la ter_z spargunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la recitando_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la elhemdv_n lillahi_n i._n gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la deinde_fw-la exutis_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la patsmagh_n dictis_fw-la iisque_fw-la ante_fw-la januam_fw-la templi_fw-la relictis_fw-la introeunt_fw-la alii_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la alii_fw-la habentes_fw-la munda_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la mesth_n dicta_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v their_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o wash_v their_o hands-feet_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n over_o their_o head_n thrice_o repeat_v these_o word_n elhemdv_n lillahi_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v to_o my_o god_n then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n call_v patsmagh_n and_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o enter_v some_o barefooted_a other_o have_v a_o clean_a kind_n of_o sandal_n which_o they_o call_v mesth_n namely_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pull_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o wear_v a_o cap._n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o instance_n among_o christian_n zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v ambassador_n from_o david_n king_n of_o the_o abyssine_n to_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n thus_o inform_v we_o motibus_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la aut_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la cane_n aut_fw-la alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la templa_fw-la nostra_fw-la intrent_fw-la item_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la potestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adeundi_fw-la templum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la ridere_fw-la obambulare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la spuere_fw-la aut_fw-la screare_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simile_n terrae_fw-la illi_fw-la ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n comedit_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschalem_fw-la decedens_fw-la ab_fw-la aegypto_n in_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la propter_fw-la terrae_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la jussit_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la comedere_fw-la indutos_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la &_o zonis_fw-la accinctos_fw-la say_v simile_n sunt_fw-la monti_fw-la sinai_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la dicens_fw-la exue_fw-la calceamentatua_n de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la premunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v prohibit_v among_o we_o that_o either_o pagan_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o barefooted_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o conducat_fw-la laugh_v or_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o speak_v of_o secular_a matter_n no_o not_o to_o spit_v thank_v or_o hem_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o land_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n tread_v be_v holy_a thus_o zaga_n zabo_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v i_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n âf_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a ãâã_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ãâã_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâââ_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o mellenaries_n as_o if_o they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o dr._n gerhard_n think_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o note_n on_o justin_n martyr_n i_o note_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o lactantius_n it_o be_v in_o black_a lead_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n dr._n potter_n signify_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v to_o you_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v but_o if_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o send_v it_o down_o by_o your_o carrier_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o ever_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o your_o ever_o assure_a friend_n henry_n mason_n s._n andrew_n undershaft_n decemb._n 10._o 1629._o epistle_n xix_o dr._n potter_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mason_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mason_n i_o have_v read_v those_o two_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o gerhard_n against_o the_o millenaries_n and_o find_v he_o as_o his_o woât_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a both_o in_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o i_o see_v the_o conceit_n be_v ancient_a among_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o favour_v by_o many_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o i_o confess_v cast_v much_o envy_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o methinks_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a light_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v more_o honour_n and_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v or_o obscure_v by_o these_o late_a blind_a abettor_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v confident_a where_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o modest_o conjecture_v and_o that_o three_o upon_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o dream_v dote_a head_n ever_o think_v of_o last_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o may_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o at_o hazard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v no_o learned_a man_n or_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o hereafter_o call_v by_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o general_a conversion_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n howsoever_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o answer_v our_o hope_n which_o may_v be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceive_v yet_o for_o substance_n it_o seem_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n but_o prophecy_n be_v mystery_n till_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o posterity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v receive_v philostrate_v and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n c._n p._n epistle_n xx._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v four_o ground_n why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o with_o some_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la worthy_a sir_n i_o send_v the_o four_o sheet_n i_o promise_v to_o the_o bury-carrier_n yesterday_o with_o a_o note_n therein_o promise_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o quaere_fw-la to_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carrier_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o newmarket_n but_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v some_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o i_o receive_v a_o transcript_n of_o another_o of_o you_o date_v august_n 14_o of_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o wesel_n but_o to_o the_o quaere_fw-la which_o i_o must_v answer_v but_o brief_o till_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o free_a occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o particular_n the_o full_a resolve_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o so_o large_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v what_o i_o think_v unless_o i_o can_v do_v it_o full_o which_o make_v i_o abstain_v in_o my_o specimina_fw-la from_o any_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n save_v to_o name_v it_o only_o but_o howsoever_o when_o at_o first_o i_o perceive_v that_o millennium_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o that_o resurrection_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o dead_a estate_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v too_o many_o paradox_n at_o once_o yet_o afterward_o more_o âetiously_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foot_n for_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o literal_a for_o first_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a importment_n of_o scripture-language_n where_o neither_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o allegory_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n do_v warrant_v it_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o foot_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v my_o own_o imagination_n now_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o all_o the_o narration_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a most_o free_a of_o allegory_n and_o of_o the_o involution_n of_o prophetical_a figure_n only_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v equipollent_a to_o vulgar_a expression_n or_o the_o former_a narration_n in_o that_o book_n have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o word_n personal_a or_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a history_n as_o old_a serpent_n beast_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a a_o narration_n take_v a_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o ordinarily-expressed_n word_n as_o those_o about_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o literal_a second_o howsoever_o the_o word_n resurrection_n by_o itself_o may_v seem_v ambiguous_a yet_o in_o a_o sentence_n compose_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v that_o dead_a and_o consequent_o live_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o utrobique_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n imply_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o what_o manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o jesus_n live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o live_v again_o of_o those_o some_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n three_o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n earth_n upon_o earth_n as_o appear_v wisd._n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n
come_v and_o promise_v they_o by_o some_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o a_o country_n far_o better_o than_o their_o own_o which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v pleasant_a large_a where_o never_o man_n yet_o inhabit_v he_o conduct_v they_o over_o those_o not_o desert_a land_n and_o island_n which_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n into_o america_n which_o none_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o a_o more_o desirable_a country_n namely_o as_o when_o the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o chaldee_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v a_o light_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n by_o deduct_v this_o colony_n from_o the_o north_n into_o america_n where_o since_o they_o have_v increase_v into_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o where_o do_v the_o devil_n ever_o reign_v more_o absolute_o and_o without_o control_v since_o mankind_n fall_v first_o under_o his_o clutch_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mexican_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o memorial_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n from_o the_o north_n whence_o their_o god_n vitzliliputzli_n lead_v they_o go_v in_o a_o ark_n before_o they_o and_o after_o divers_a year_n travel_v and_o many_o station_n like_o enough_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o point_v out_o where_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o travel_n build_v themselves_o a_o city_n and_o their_o god_n a_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mexico_n be_v build_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n of_o man_n into_o that_o world_n out_o of_o we_o namely_o by_o oracle_n as_o god_n do_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n whereto_o i_o before_o resemble_v it_o but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o runagate_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v now_o replenish_v that_o other_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n christ_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o mastiff_n the_o spaniard_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o worry_v they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o so_o hideous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o scarce_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n what_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v secure_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o be_v less_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o save_n of_o they_o by_o which_o latter_a way_n i_o doubt_v the_o spaniard_n have_v despoil_v he_o but_o of_o a_o few_o what_o then_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o his_o second_o affront_n with_o better_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o christ_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o a_o light_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o dazzle_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n i_o will_v hope_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v in_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v translate_v thither_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v if_o not_o present_o after_o his_o tie_n up_o and_o whence_o shall_v those_o nation_n get_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o our_o world_n if_o not_o by_o some_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o out_o my_o fancy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upon_o firm_a ground_n yet_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v as_o to_o show_v a_o possibility_n of_o answer_v such_o scruple_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v in_o man_n head_n concern_v they_o which_o consideration_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o entertain_v to_o favourable_o my_o notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v explain_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o another_o notion_n which_o draw_v deep_a i_o think_v than_o those_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergò_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o live_v god_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o some_o socinian_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a lie_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o may_v not_o the_o sadducee_n have_v reply_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o what_o god_n have_v be_v not_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v once_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n who_o appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o will_v this_o then_o make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o it_o do_v he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v say_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o it_o may_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o supply_n of_o that_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n mark_v it_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n or_o offspring_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o vide_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o &_o ch_z 15._o 7._o &_o ch_z 17._o 8._o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 12._o to_o all_o three_o exod._n 6._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 1._o 8._o &_o ch_z 11._o 21._o &_o ch_z 30._o 20._o if_o god_n then_o make_v good_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o must_v they_o need_v one_o day_n live_v again_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o god_n that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o they_o covenant_v not_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o dead_a but_o live_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a argument_n and_o irrefragable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o conclusion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v from_o these_o very_a place_n thus_o understand_v to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o of_o two_o of_o they_o exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o 21._o in_o the_o talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ubi_fw-la in_o gemara_fw-la sic_fw-la habetur_fw-la traditio_fw-la rab._n simai_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la astruit_fw-la lex_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempeubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la constabilivi_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la they_fw-mi ipsis_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iterum_fw-la rogârunt_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la rabbi_n gamalielem_fw-la praeceptor_n fuit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la vndenam_fw-la probaret_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la resuscitaturum_fw-la â1_n non_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la produceret_fw-la ipsis_fw-la istum_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la
capable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o rational_a discourse_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o conclusion_n with_o their_o premise_n in_o any_o argument_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o obscure_a prophecy_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o evidence_n of_o illustration_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v you_o to_o bring_v thereunto_o before_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_v they_o i_o go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o my_o last_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o immodest_a to_o create_v new_a trouble_n unto_o you_o by_o compare_v your_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n i_o guess_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n though_o perhaps_o not_o long_o and_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v that_o great_a commotion_n revel_v 19_o 19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o gog_n in_o ezechiel_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o know_v not_o as_o for_o your_o former_a mystery_n concern_v gog_n i_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o lactantius_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v go_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o reservation_n of_o some_o gentes_fw-la untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_v this_o late_o i_o meet_v withal_o not_o in_o lactantius_n himself_o but_o in_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a world_n i_o find_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n of_o you_o than_o former_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o conceit_n thereabouts_o if_o i_o have_v any_o judgement_n be_v grave_a and_o ponderous_a and_o the_o particular_a you_o touch_v upon_o of_o satan_n wisdom_n imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v affect_v i_o with_o admiration_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o think_v it_o a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o entertain_v your_o apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n concern_v our_o better_a plantation_n in_o those_o part_n than_o the_o vain_a prognostication_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o likely_a which_o please_v they_o best_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o ever_o in_o all_o likelihood_n attain_v either_o to_o the_o art_n of_o ship-building_n and_o navigation_n or_o art_n military_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o expedition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o chamber_n to_o hide_v many_o of_o god_n child_n till_o the_o indignation_n pass_v over_o whic_n hasten_v upon_o we_o more_o and_o more_o call_v that_o which_o you_o write_v fancy_n as_o your_o modesty_n suggest_v i_o can_v but_o entertain_v they_o as_o sage_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o living_n long_v ago_o my_o brain_n be_v exercise_v to_o make_v it_o good_a which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n from_o that_o philosophical_a maxim_n nihil_fw-la violentum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o i_o than_o think_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o just_o only_o and_o albeit_o some_o thought_n do_v arise_v against_o your_o way_n therein_o upon_o consideration_n that_o glorify_a body_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a and_o undoubted_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v rather_o to_o maintain_v a_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o 2d_o nation_n that_o escape_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n than_o to_o supply_v any_o domestical_a necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o express_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o and_o albeit_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n reign_v with_o christ_n better_a than_o that_o this_o make_v i_o high_o to_o respect_v your_o interpretation_n and_o you_o back_o your_o interpretation_n with_o learned_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o the_o good_a use_n you_o make_v of_o they_o make_v i_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o they_o and_o it_o stir_v i_o up_o sometime_o to_o recreate_v myself_o in_o the_o venice_n bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o buxtorsius_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n and_o upon_o gog_n in_o ezechiel_n and_o how_o they_o strain_v their_o wit_n upon_o that_o art_n thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n r._n solomo_n fetch_v it_o from_o eldad_n and_o medad_n whic_n make_v i_o smile_v and_o kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o ezechiel_n only_o and_o zachary_n and_o upon_o that_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a one_o mr._n in_o lincolnshire_n do_v vehement_o insist_v for_o your_o way_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o lord_n s._n to_o who_o i_o have_v late_o write_v pleasant_o touch_v upon_o his_o counsel_n for_o advance_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o lordship_n little_o think_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o that_o noble_a lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a with_o he_o nothing_o please_v he_o more_o than_o when_o he_o find_v i_o free_a from_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o his_o next_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n only_o thereupon_o which_o be_v this_o that_o sure_o the_o american_n be_v not_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o my_o text_n i_o show_v he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o gog_n come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o these_o from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v his_o lordship_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o idoneus_fw-la auditor_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o a_o inferior_a form_n where_o be_v read_v and_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n oppose_v the_o conceit_n i_o touch_v upon_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n though_o the_o millennium_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o a_o little_a against_o that_o also_o i_o answer_v his_o letter_n punctual_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o keep_v that_o by_o i_o and_o write_v at_o large_a to_o he_o concern_v regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la profess_v my_o desire_n he_o may_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n revel_v 10._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o true_a content_n thereof_o revel_v 11._o 15._o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o mystery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o incredible_a though_o that_o revel_v 20._o 4._o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o project_v some_o recondite_n meaning_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v incredible_a when_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v your_o way_n what_o course_n i_o take_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o propose_v my_o reason_n in_o number_n xxii_o ten_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o i_o send_v to_o he_o without_o any_o answer_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o cram_v any_o man_n against_o his_o appetite_n i_o know_v he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o mr._n brightman_n as_o touch_v my_o objection_n i_o know_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n be_v more_o fair_a for_o your_o way_n than_o that_o i_o propose_v and_o to_o contract_v it_o to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o infatuate_a it_o especial_o you_o have_v so_o fair_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o ancient_n stand_v with_o you_o herein_o undoubted_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christâs_n godhead_n be_v more_o happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n in_o enjoy_v christ_n the_o lord_n write_n can_v
the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n their_o matin_n and_o evensong_n if_o of_o late_a age_n not_o at_o it_o yet_o always_o near_o and_o towards_o it_o desk_n for_o read_v prayer_n be_v a_o new_a device_n since_o the_o reformation_n never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o towards_o it_o whatsoever_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n and_o towards_o they_o as_o readins_n sermon_n tertul._n exhort_v castit_fw-la c._n 10._o si_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la reus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audebit_fw-la orationem_fw-la dicere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o table_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o whence_o the_o scripture_n relate_v so_o often_o of_o abram_n and_o isaac_n that_o they_o build_v altar_n where_o they_o come_v and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n as_o solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o towards_o it_o the_o specification_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v comely_a when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o passion_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o exhibit_v it_o be_v but_o to_o represent_v that_o by_o our_o posture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o express_v by_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o ever_o be_v to_o use_v some_o reverential_n gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o i._n e._n as_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o some_o other_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o of_o matth._n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a whereto_o be_v that_o custom_n now_o almost_o only_o retain_v among_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n god_n be_v here_o why_o shall_v not_o some_o such_o rite_n be_v comely_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sorry_a now_o that_o i_o enter_v at_o all_o into_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n requisite_a yet_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o temple_n and_o their_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o decantate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rite_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n herein_o but_o you_o desire_v but_o to_o know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o genuflexio_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o see_v hereby_o what_o a_o mongrel_n i_o be_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v like_v it_o i_o know_v how_o full_a of_o prejudice_n in_o these_o thing_n most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n hereabout_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o unknown_a i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o any_o long_o but_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n may_v 13._o 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lvii_o dr._n twisse_n eight_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o mr._n mede_n singular_a goodness_n in_o communicate_v his_o paper_n and_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o particular_o of_o his_o notion_n upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o also_o his_o observation_n upon_o mr._n mede_n forego_v letter_n what_o he_o approve_v therein_o and_o what_o he_o except_v against_o good_a mr._n mede_n and_o my_o thrice_o worthy_a and_o dear_a friend_n i_o have_v at_o length_n return_v your_o manuscript_n both_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o small_a one_o contain_v two_o discourse_n and_o the_o 579._o prophetia_fw-la tobiae_fw-la expound_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o labour_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o open_v such_o mystery_n unto_o the_o world_n have_v put_v yourself_o to_o so_o much_o expense_n and_o find_v so_o little_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n i_o protest_v i_o can_v think_v of_o it_o without_o disdain_n i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o profess_v my_o indignation_n thereupon_o before_o some_o good_a friend_n of_o quality_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n my_o motion_n be_v not_o to_o put_v you_o to_o any_o expense_n or_o care_n about_o the_o business_n i_o write_v of_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o do_v otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v way_n but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o respect_n abuse_v your_o kindness_n which_o i_o account_v precious_a as_o a_o jewel_n by_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o distaste_n in_o yourself_o upon_o any_o proceed_n of_o my_o or_o other_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n sir_n i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o obligation_n unto_o yourself_o for_o your_o singleness_n in_o communicate_v such_o precious_a commodity_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o which_o you_o make_v i_o be_o clear_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v nothing_o strange_a be_v there_o no_o other_o incongruity_n of_o construction_n in_o the_o text_n thereby_o avoid_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o that_o foul_a one_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n be_v unquestionable_o usual_a express_v of_o thing_n but_o be_v express_v of_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o genitivus_fw-la efficientis_fw-la that_o use_n make_v the_o other_o way_n seem_v strange_a as_o i_o find_v in_o dr._n s._n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o a_o covert_a manner_n not_o easy_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o good_a time_n by_o serious_a intention_n and_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n when_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o that_o myself_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v good_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o like_a all_o thing_n consider_v long_o ago_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o daniel_n mystery_n as_o of_o those_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o touch_n you_o give_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n of_o the_o year_n mention_v in_o daniel_n 12._o by_o way_n of_o pass_v your_o judgement_n on_o some_o part_n of_o alstedius_n his_o chronologie_n i_o will_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n 12._o 11_o 12._o observe_v and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o promise_v some_o notion_n of_o mr._n g._n your_o friend_n thereabouts_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o conceive_v two_o season_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n one_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n another_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o point_v unto_o as_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o yet_o baronius_n say_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o by_o tirus_fw-la when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o fly_v thereupon_o and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o your_o chappel-exercise_n 1._o that_o of_o psal._n 8._o 9_o of_o quell_v the_o enâây_n and_o the_o avenger_n 2._o the_o other_o of_o 14._o zipporah_n speech_n which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a you_o have_v divide_v and_o keep_v from_o i_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o divers_a other_o as_o mr._n
wâââ_n dorchester_n and_o mr._n t._n of_o sarisbury_n and_o other_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v exceed_o take_v with_o they_o and_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o suspicion_n that_o you_o have_v many_o conception_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o vulgar_a and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n and_o inflame_v i_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o i_o read_v to_o they_o somewhat_o also_o of_o your_o mahuzzim_n which_o not_o only_o ravish_v they_o but_o wring_v from_o they_o a_o protestation_n that_o none_o but_o yourself_o can_v have_v find_v that_o out_o but_o modesty_n pacify_v my_o importunity_n and_o forbid_v i_o to_o urge_v you_o too_o far_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o your_o freeness_n this_o way_n all_o which_o i_o have_v return_v with_o my_o best_a care_n so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o now_o take_v your_o last_o letter_n into_o my_o hand_n i_o find_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north_n you_o fall_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n of_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o such_o light_n as_o you_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v wherein_o i_o rest_v satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v not_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o any_o more_o for_o i_o thereabouts_o i_o have_v find_v some_o work_n upon_o iulian_n day_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n commit_v there_o but_o rather_o abomination_n of_o restauration_n yet_o from_o thence_o they_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o determine_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o along_o you_o carry_v i_o with_o you_o and_o where_o you_o make_v a_o stand_n there_o i_o make_v a_o stand_n i_o pity_v i_o profess_v your_o neighbour_n in_o cambridge_n that_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o search_v those_o precious_a mystery_n especial_o when_o ourselves_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o be_o glad_a your_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o you_o open_v yourself_o in_o such_o manner_n whereas_o you_o conceive_v i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hear_v something_o that_o way_n you_o touch_v upon_o true_o i_o never_o do_v but_o somewhat_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o way_n which_o have_v make_v i_o recount_v my_o own_o fortune_n in_o resemblance_n unto_o you_o for_o sometime_o i_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o a_o puritan_n sometime_o for_o a_o good_a fellow_n my_o preach_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v opportune_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o censure_n before_o person_n popish_o affect_v and_o my_o free_a conversation_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o my_o friend_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n without_o all_o scandal_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n not_o judge_v indifferent_o but_o upon_o particular_a and_o those_o unjust_a distaste_v practise_v to_o disgrace_v i_o i_o see_v your_o fortune_n have_v not_o be_v much_o unlike_a i_o trust_v we_o shall_v love_v mutual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 1._o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 2._o both_o your_o rule_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_v towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la i_o approve_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n mention_v between_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la of_o place_n posture_n or_o instrument_n i_o find_v likewise_o no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o but_o express_o forbid_v it_o 4._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o altar_n be_v ever_o in_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o profess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n unto_o i_o and_o most_o willing_o do_v i_o communicate_v unto_o you_o my_o thought_n that_o have_v have_v their_o course_n hereupon_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o and_o temple_n afterward_o may_v well_o be_v account_v solium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o see_v this_o ground_n because_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n afterward_o and_o chief_o the_o ark_n there_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n now_o i_o find_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o call_v 2._o if_o so_o than_o the_o table_n where_o and_o when_o these_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o go_v before_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o follow_v after_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n whereon_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v 4._o and_o why_o not_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a also_o 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o resurrection_n too_o represent_v in_o baptism_n as_o prudentius_n call_v it_o fontis_fw-la ara_fw-la as_o mr._n s._n observe_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n so_o he_o be_v to_o every_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a petitioner_n god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v and_o according_o solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n any_o long_a than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o my_o think_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v conceive_v like_a as_o we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o d._n b._n shall_v preach_v that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o more_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o as_o some_o occasional_a opportunity_n do_v set_v my_o thought_n on_o work_n but_o fear_v degenerate_a time_n come_v on_o upon_o we_o and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v we_o may_v well_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n yet_o in_o common_a speech_n most_o call_v it_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o jesuite_n sometime_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o intelligent_a gentleman_n at_o antwerp_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o have_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o other_o thing_n bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o pull_v out_o the_o pyx_n from_o behind_o the_o arras_n and_o show_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v unto_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n altarââm_fw-la altaria_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la templorum_fw-la parte_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgò_fw-la chorum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n i_o find_v it_o nothing_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o reformation_n our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n have_v alter_v that_o course_n when_o they_o find_v how_o miserable_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v superstition_n from_o ancient_a time_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o afterward_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o no_o great_a matter_n where_o latin_a service_n be_v perform_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o 6._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o or_o towards_o the_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a resurrectione_n primâ_fw-la two_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o shall_v live_v vitam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la &_o angelicam_fw-la even_o on_o earth_n without_o marry_v or_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o first_o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o one_o shall_v generare_fw-la but_o of_o the_o other_o only_o that_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la and_o present_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v describe_v that_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o mille_fw-mi anni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la regnabit_fw-la but_o of_o gormandize_a ingluvies_fw-la &_o gula_fw-la i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generare_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormundise_v beside_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la si_fw-la aliquae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sabbato_fw-la affuturae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la per_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nam_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n you_o see_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o answer_v a_o question_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o a_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o i_o say_v therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o a_o chiliast_n to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderâsti_n fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o pressurarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a atque_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la infestum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la nunc_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandas_fw-la &_o coroborandas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n hortamenta_fw-la componerem_fw-la quibus_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la &_o spiritale_fw-it certamen_fw-la animarem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la penè_fw-la complentur_fw-la si_fw-la imperatum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la militem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o as_o you_o see_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000._o viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la disserit_fw-la cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o natalium_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la sort_n consimiles_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la consummationis_fw-la implentes_fw-la sic_fw-la septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o martyrio_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continentes_fw-la ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la compleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasm_n be_v plain_a chiliasm_n look_v and_o compare_v your_o austin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la from_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la primam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o what_o câprian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o apocalyps_n 20._o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o profess_v himself_o tertulliani_n discipulum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o follow_v you_o too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v tedious_a i_o send_v you_o some_o more_o paper_n and_o so_o with_o my_o love_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n novemb_n 16._o you_o jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxv_o dr._n twisse_n twelve_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n contain_v seven_o quaere_n relate_v partly_o to_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o you_o too_o long_o i_o come_v now_o to_o renew_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o presume_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n heylin_n book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v you_o know_v the_o author_n who_o he_o oppose_v about_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o whether_o not_o comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o allege_v rambam_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o ainsworth_n i_o have_v read_v enough_o in_o cocceius_n to_o discredit_v rambam_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v whether_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o on_o those_o word_n the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o couple_v it_o with_o that_o of_o 19_o nakedness_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o though_o you_o doubt_v whether_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 26._o 5._o do_v deliver_v that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v that_o abulensis_n and_o mercerus_n testify_v that_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v opinion_n that_o abram_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o both_o of_o his_o and_o dr._n white_n be_v opinion_n concern_v synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v nowhere_o observe_v save_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o any_o public_a congregation_n but_o only_o in_o private_a dr._n andrews_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o in_o some_o note_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ground_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fair_a levit._n 23._o 3._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o holy_a convocation_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o their_o dwelling_n whereas_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o holy_a convocation_n belong_v thereto_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consult_v any_o rabbin_n about_o this_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o evening-prayer_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o nocturnae_fw-la after_o vespertinae_fw-la like_a as_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o one_o of_o augustine_n epistle_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o in_o cassian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sabbath-solemnity_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o evening-repast_n corporal_a do_v your_o plough_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o a_o mysterious_a nature_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o matth._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n yet_o to_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n resign_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o or_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n when_o god_n become_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o in_o esa._n 66._o 23._o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n
then_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n long_o that_o that_o once_o end_v and_o finish_v and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la damnandorum_fw-la that_o be_v successive_o and_o not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crant_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n not_o the_o intervallum_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v although_o my_o plough_n stand_v still_o unless_o sometime_o it_o jogg_n i_o yet_o than_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v unto_o it_o 7._o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o isaiah_n 66._o of_o festivity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord's-day_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o celebrious_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o expression_n there_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o diurnial_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ad_fw-la capium_fw-la auditorum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o in_o that_o new_a world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o as_o then_o do_v but_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o frequent_a festivity_n then_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v your_o sabbatical_a number_n of_o quaeres_fw-la if_o not_o so_o large_o and_o full_o as_o you_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o intend_v at_o one_o time_n thus_o therefore_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 18._o 1636._o your_o respectful_a and_o true_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxvii_o mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n touch_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o goth_n become_v christian_n sir_n the_o cothick_n missal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n use_v till_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a concern_v which_o though_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o time_n yet_o no_o doubt_n may_v retain_v some_o ancient_a passage_n whereof_o these_o prayer_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la may_v be_v some_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o spanish_a or_o african_a christian_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n which_o be_v before_o chiliasm_n be_v condemn_v by_o damasus_n or_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o theophilus_n gothorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 360._o vlphilus_fw-la their_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n assent_v to_o the_o formula_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o goth_n become_v first_o infect_v with_o arrianism_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o goth_n christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n calumny_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o their_o reject_v their_o ancient_a god_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o take_v and_o sack_v rome_n say_v he_o and_o not_o gentile_n vide_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n nou._n 9_o 1636._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxviii_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o a_o clause_n therein_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o methodius_n touch_v the_o millennium_n mr._n estwick_n the_o body_n of_o the_o gothish_a nation_n or_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o alaricus_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o army_n solemn_o observe_v the_o christian_a rite_n yet_o seem_v this_o to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o julian_n and_o not_o elder_a howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o church_n among_o they_o before_o as_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v public_o receive_v by_o they_o if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n when_o the_o nation_n public_o receive_v the_o faith_n they_o receive_v likewise_o that_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o their_o country_n by_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o may_v remain_v those_o passage_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o edit_n fevardent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n tertullian_n lib._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o brittannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la be_v christo_fw-la subdita_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o sarmatarum_n &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o insularum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotraum_v locis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o the_o goth_n be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a nation_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o sign_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o first_o invade_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v altogether_o pagan_n as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o formulae_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a till_o chiliasm_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o then_o expunge_v namely_o that_o it_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o appear_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n ut_fw-la collocet_fw-la eâorum_fw-la animas_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la âbrahae_fw-la unde_fw-la abest_fw-la doler_n &_o suspirium_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o gothish_a missal_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o in_o those_o form_n there_o appear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o their_o resurrection_n or_o consummation_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o protasis_n they_o compellate_v god_n with_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la mundi_fw-la civem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la in_o constitutione_n sua_fw-la fecisti_fw-la &_o promisisti_fw-la ei_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o such_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v it_o seem_v ancient_o specificate_v to_o resurrectio_fw-la prima_fw-la they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o aftertime_n to_o omit_v it_o without_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o for_o it_o and_o hence_o come_v that_o silence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v my_o thought_n still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o that_o speculation_n which_o you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o passage_n of_o methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o a_o martyr_n sub_fw-la decio_n alii_fw-la sub_fw-la valeriano_n which_o passage_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la be_v preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o there_o proclus_n cui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la lonquendi_fw-la part_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la ãâã_d conturbatam_fw-la iri_fw-la creaturam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o conflagratione_fw-la ista_fw-la morituram_fw-la ut_fw-la restauretur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la iri_fw-la exspectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o instaurato_fw-la mundo_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la instaurati_fw-la ac_fw-la doloris_fw-la expertes_fw-la habitemus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal._n 103._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la &_o renovabis_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ambientem_fw-la aerem_fw-la temperatissimum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terra_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveratura_fw-la sit_fw-la habitatores_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la futuros_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la morituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la neque_fw-la copulandi_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la aut_fw-la procreandae_fw-la soboli_fw-la operam_fw-la deturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelorum_fw-la more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o immortalitatis_fw
dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o force_v hospinian_n hist._n sacrament_n lib._n â_o c._n 6._o to_o say_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n magis_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n quam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la insidiari_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la daemon_n &_o homines_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la forma_fw-la sensim_fw-la adduxit_fw-la and_o sebastianus_n francus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n as_o some_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n and_o church_n christian_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o her_o infancy_n conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o that_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la therein_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o perhaps_o find_v therein_o not_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la only_o but_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la also_o do_v i_o merit_v to_o be_v irride_v for_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nowadays_o a_o mystery_n in_o my_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o all_o man_n be_v at_o a_o seek_v and_o one_o cry_n i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v chide_v therefore_o sir_n i_o can_v remember_v when_o you_o understand_v i_o more_o right_o and_o interpret_v my_o freedom_n with_o much_o more_o candour_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_o somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o the_o air_n of_o cambridge_n do_v you_o some_o hurt_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o mystery_n especial_o in_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a other_o than_o testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v false_a testare_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la if_o true_a cur_n cedar_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o slight_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o age_n when_o socinianism_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o nor_o to_o abhor_v so_o much_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o matter_n of_o importance_n last_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o much_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v from_o any_o far_a writing_n or_o answer_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o displease_a theme_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o business_n which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v the_o censure_n i_o give_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v as_o the_o term_n of_o lax_n show_v and_o before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o hear_v that_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o palsgrave_n church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v any_o be_v i_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v often_o faulty_a in_o rashness_n that_o way_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a hereafter_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o misconstruction_n i_o can_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n what_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v not_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o neither_o when_o i_o give_v he_o my_o synchronism_n nor_o in_o discourse_n thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o to_o discover_v any_o opposition_n or_o aversation_n to_o the_o notion_n i_o represent_v thereabouts_o the_o like_a mr._n wood_n tell_v i_o of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o paper_n nay_o that_o he_o use_v this_o compliment_n to_o he_o at_o their_o part_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o paradox_n yet_o the_o speech_n i_o observe_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a discourage_v he_o tell_v i_o once_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la memini_fw-la who_o will_v say_v he_o can_v never_o believe_v but_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v still_o to_o come_v now_o for_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o may_v be_v have_v be_v cloy_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fancisul_n speculation_n about_o that_o mystical_a number_n that_o i_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o any_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a that_o i_o show_v no_o more_o desire_n or_o eagerness_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o exscript_n notwithstanding_o your_o commendation_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o give_v my_o censure_n which_o i_o doubt_v according_a to_o former_a experience_n must_v be_v in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereintoâ_n and_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v i_o find_v myself_o present_o to_o altar_n and_o to_o anticipate_v in_o my_o mind_n with_o much_o content_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o long_v not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v it_o well_o prove_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o which_o win_v i_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n so_o differ_v measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o both_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a to_o see_v that_o make_v feasible_a which_o i_o before_o take_v for_o desperate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o halt_v with_o cripple_n i_o begin_v present_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o complete_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o both_o number_n when_o i_o find_v such_o testimony_n produce_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o i_o be_v affect_v namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a probability_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o thus_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a communication_n thereof_o unto_o i_o even_o when_o you_o have_v find_v i_o not_o to_o long_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o learned_a meditation_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n april_n 1637._o you_o joseph_n mede_n diversum_fw-la sentire_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n p._n 492._o edit_fw-la 1612._o quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la incolis_fw-la principle_n sen_fw-la terrâ_fw-la seu_fw-la mari_fw-fr illisint_fw-la praescripserit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sestum_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o tractator_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v observe_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n when_o i_o begin_v this_o letter_n dr._n whaley_n your_o good_a and_o religious_a friend_n be_v in_o health_n before_o i_o have_v finish_v intermit_a some_o few_o day_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v fall_v sudden_o sick_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v now_o when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v my_o letter_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o london_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v yet_o ring_v out_o for_o he_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v ãâã_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n ãâ¦ã_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v ãâ¦ã_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ãâã_d wiâ_n ãâ¦ã_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâ¦ã_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v ãâ¦ã_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truââ_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâââââ_n ãâ¦ã_z hematician_n and_o âââtude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o therefore_o it_o iââo_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v ãâã_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v
ant_n or_o sub-fundamentals_a though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o proper_a to_o christianity_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o judaism_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v or_o graff_v upon_o the_o jewish_a the_o common_a foundation_n remain_v the_o same_o in_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o or_o super-fundamentals_a which_o he_o make_v such_o as_o be_v by_o immediate_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la i_o make_v some_o question_n whether_o all_o such_o be_v necessaria_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la simple_o first_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la second_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o to_o deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a such_o as_o some_o of_o these_o consequence_n may_v be_v be_v damnable_a but_o only_o of_o such_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o have_v necessary_a connexion_n with_o some_o practical_a requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o mean_v whereon_o depend_v necessary_o the_o acquire_v of_o some_o act_n necessary_a or_o the_o avoid_v some_o act_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o examine_v what_o those_o act_n be_v wherein_o consist_v our_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o be_v necessarium_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la unto_o these_o be_v fundamental_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cujus_fw-la agnitioni_fw-la salus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamento_fw-la innititur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o fundamental_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o example_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o likewise_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o every_o one_o must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v that_o power_n to_o confer_v remission_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o that_o bid_v a_o true_a farewell_n to_o sin_n and_o save_o buckle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a life_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n by_o the_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a propter_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n according_a to_o these_o example_n you_o may_v examine_v more_o the_o difference_n between_o mr._n streso_n way_n and_o i_o be_v this_o he_o measure_v his_o fundamental_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o fundamentum_fw-la i_o measure_v all_o by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o act_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a thereof_o take_v this_o similitude_n in_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o animal_n life_n be_v many_o member_n or_o organ_n whereof_o though_o none_o can_v be_v want_v hurt_n or_o wound_v without_o some_o deformity_n defect_n or_o detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o only_a from_o whence_o those_o faculty_n and_o function_n flow_v whereon_o life_n necessary_o depend_v such_o as_o be_v respiratio_fw-la nutritio_fw-la gustus_n tactus_n pulsus_fw-la somnus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o organ_n whereon_o these_o depend_v can_v neither_o be_v want_v nor_o notorious_o hurt_v or_o wound_v but_o the_o body_n present_o die_v without_o leg_n arm_n tongue_n eye_n ear_n nose_n a_o man_n may_v live_v though_o a_o most_o pitiful_a ugly_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o hospital_n than_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n but_o without_o head_n heart_n lung_n stomach_n and_o the_o like_a he_o can_v namely_o because_o these_o member_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o good_a temper_n of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o faculty_n and_o function_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o life_n apply_v this_o and_o improve_v it_o by_o your_o meditation_n vale._n you_o jos._n mede_n february_n 27._o epistle_n lxxxv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v the_o acta_fw-la lipsiaca_n as_o also_o touch_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o acta_fw-la lipsiaca_n but_o if_o i_o can_v have_v give_v you_o notice_n in_o time_n i_o will_v have_v save_v you_o that_o labour_n and_o borrow_v of_o dr._n w._n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o lend_v i_o he_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o over_o lord_n i_o think_v what_o little_a difference_n be_v these_o to_o break_v communion_n for_o viz._n for_o one_o or_o two_o speculative_a subtlety_n for_o some_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a notion_n so_o i_o believe_v much_o of_o these_o dispute_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o moderate_v of_o both_o side_n have_v expound_v themselves_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v mere_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o your_o extract_n i_o read_v they_o present_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n some_o business_n follow_v present_o take_v i_o so_o much_o up_o that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o have_v they_o till_o your_o admonition_n put_v i_o now_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o george_n francis_n his_o way_n degradibus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la reguntur_fw-la methinks_v by_o the_o title_n shall_v come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o unhappiness_n of_o logic_n that_o by_o a_o affect_a follow_v their_o method_n and_o technological_a artifices_fw-la they_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o attentive_o read_v mr._n dury_n consultation_n which_o i_o will_v do_v and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o for_o man_n mind_n here_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o thought_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o many_o the_o way_n to_o determine_v fundamental_a article_n must_v be_v make_v very_o short_a easy_a and_o evident_a or_o it_o will_v breed_v as_o many_o controversy_n as_o be_v about_o the_o point_n themselves_o in_o question_n i_o can_v gather_v that_o by_o what_o i_o sometime_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o confession_n which_o concern_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v shall_v be_v any_o long_a or_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n be_v a_o epitome_n faciendorum_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la or_o epitome_n petendorum_fw-la accord_n to_o which_o pattern_n the_o confession_n we_o seek_v for_o shall_v be_v but_o summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n july_n 24._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a i_o have_v receive_v you_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o maintain_v it_o scarce_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o to_o know_v they_o what_o tho_o fundamentum_fw-la &_o fundamentalia_fw-la be_v metaphorical_a term_n yet_o may_v they_o soon_o be_v turn_v into_o proper_a one_o namely_o articuli_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la here_o be_v no_o metaphor_n whether_o therefore_o may_v there_o any_o ratio_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v give_v to_o discern_v these_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o canon_n
it_o the_o second_o time_n a_o new_a book_n because_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o their_o hand_n print_v the_o title-leaf_n anew_o with_o the_o then_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o it_o and_o at_o delft_n as_o before_o this_o knavish_a trick_n i_o observe_v and_o compare_v the_o book_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v a_o laic_a gentleman_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v by_o your_o last_o piece_n that_o divine_a who_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n and_o fundamental_a article_n for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instar_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o theological_a verity_n or_o article_n be_v deducible_a wherein_o he_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fundamentalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la not_o of_o fundamenta_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 29_o 1637_o 8._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xciii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n with_o his_o censure_n of_o grebner_n prophecy_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n sir_n on_o saturday_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a march_n 14_o that_o be_v the_o wednesday_n fortnight_n before_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o here_o send_v you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o paulus_n grebnerus_n his_o prophecy_n a_o manuscript_n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n it_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o dr._n nevil_n their_o master_n have_v be_v present_v it_o seem_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dr._n nevil_n hand_n while_o he_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o 28_o year_n since_o i_o first_o see_v and_o turn_v it_o over_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o fine_a picture_n therein_o in_o colour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o bohemia_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o i_o have_v first_o see_v it_o remember_v something_o i_o have_v see_v therein_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o survey_v it_o anew_o and_o borrow_v it_o to_o my_o chamber_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n manifest_o then_o confute_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o make_v from_o the_o year_n 1572._o when_o the_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o cassiopeia_n and_o end_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o vexillai_n so_o he_o term_v they_o at_o the_o year_n 1613._o which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n judicium_fw-la as_o they_o be_v all_o which_o make_v that_o number_n what_o think_v you_o now_o he_o prophesy_v great_a matter_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o of_o france_n which_o prove_v clean_a contrary_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o to_o satisfy_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o every_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v up_o again_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v discredit_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v and_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v that_o way_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o never_o regard_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n repugnant_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o paul_n grebner_n mean_v or_o dream_v by_o that_o you_o send_v i_o know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n of_o sweden_n who_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n this_o be_v his_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la rex_fw-la sueciae_fw-la i._n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o invade_v denmark_n etc._n etc._n the_o carolus_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v carolus_n sudermanniae_fw-la dux_n king_n john_n brother_n with_o who_o he_o threaten_v king_n john_n that_o if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a league_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v of_o carolus_n become_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n another_o charlemaign_n of_o the_o north_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la carolo_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v qui_fw-la magno_fw-la successu_fw-la &_o fortunâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v deus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la conjugem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la this_o be_v king_n john_n wife_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v else_o this_o he_o dream_v shall_v happen_v to_o king_n john_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o popish_a league_n and_o that_o then_o present_o charles_n his_o brother_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o heed_v circumstance_n and_o other_o connexion_n who_o will_v interpret_v it_o of_o any_o other_o charles_n howsoever_o grebner_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n deceive_v concern_v even_o that_o charles_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v my_o letter_n be_v now_o long_o enough_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n apr._n 3._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n postscript_n i_o have_v write_v yesterday_o but_o that_o partly_o other_o writing_n partly_o molesti_fw-la homines_fw-la rob_v i_o of_o my_o time_n will_v you_o have_v i_o send_v back_o mr._n dury_n letter_n or_o not_o vale._n epistle_n xciv_o mr._n hartlib_n reply_n thank_v he_o for_o that_o censure_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o last_o of_o the_o three_o of_o april_n i_o never_o make_v much_o of_o grebner_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prophetical_a fancy_n i_o approve_v full_o of_o your_o judgement_n which_o you_o have_v give_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v work_v some_o good_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o dream_n some_o week_n ago_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n communicate_v unto_o i_o mr._n potter_n ms._n of_o 666._o certain_o our_o german_n will_v be_v wild_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o more_o know_a language_n if_o you_o please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v your_o copy_n also_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n i_o be_o very_o confident_o assure_v that_o my_o lo._n gr._n of_o cant._n himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o popish_a point_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o chillingsworth_n compose_v chief_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a which_o book_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n only_o because_o in_o his_o quotation_n he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v revise_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o then_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o rest_v london_n 6._o april_n 1638._o your_o most_o willing_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n concern_v the_o number_n 25._o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n viz._n 666._o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v send_v he_o his_o differ_v from_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o four_o particular_n worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n concern_v your_o mathematician_n letter_n about_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n i_o like_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epact_n they_o shall_v choose_v xxv_o for_o the_o aequation_n with_o the_o golden_a number_n and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n potter_n of_n that_o kind_a but_o that_o of_o t._n l._n 1666_o i_o have_v know_v long_o but_o never_o have_v any_o fancy_n to_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o collation_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n potter_n yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a i_o confess_v what_o your_o author_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_a numeral_a letter_n cdilmux_n idest_fw-la mdclxvi_o i_o will_v willing_o send_v you_o my_o copy_n of_o mr._n
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d esa._n 27._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prâmarâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâm_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â_o 17._o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostânsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o âusib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâon_fw-fr miât_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ_fw-la virginiâus_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la âuâta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o âceruââ_a seu_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n ân_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o